Did you mean to search for بين الرضع وبين الكفر ترك السلام ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 901-1000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4453
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters which are not as clear. I will strike a parable for you about that: indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has established a sanctuary, and the sanctuary of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Whoever approaches the sanctuary is bound to transgress upon it, Or he said: 'Whoever grazes around the sanctuary will soon transgress upon it, and whoever indulges in matters that are not clear, he will soon transgress beyond the limits,""
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْمَعُ بَعْدَهُ أَحَدًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَسَأَضْرِبُ لَكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمَى حِمًى وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا حَرَّمَ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْتَعْ حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يُخَالِطَ الْحِمَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّ مَنْ يُخَالِطِ الرِّيبَةَ يُوشِكْ أَنْ يَجْسُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4453
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4458
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاق الشَّيْبَانِيُّ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ : " فِي رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ عَمَّتَهُ، وَابْنَةَ أَخِيهِ، قَالَ :الْمَالُ لِابْنَةِ أَخِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2962
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ كَاتَبَ عَبْدًا لَهُ، ثُمَّ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ وَلَدًا رِجَالًا وَنِسَاءً، قَالَ :" لِلذُّكُورِ دُونَ الْإِنَاثِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320
Al-Ahnaf bin Wais narrated :
from Al-Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib who claimed that he was sitting in Al-Batha with a group, and the Messenger of Allah was sitting amongst them, when a cloud passed over them. They looked at it, and the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Di you know what its name it?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ The Messenger of Allah saidl: ‘Al-Muzn (rain cloud)?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ Then the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Do you know how much distance there is between the heavens and the earth?’ They said: ‘No, by Allah we do not know.’ He said: ‘The distance between every two of them is either seventy-one, or two, or three, years, and the heaven that is above that one is like that.’ Until he enumerated Seven heavens like that. Then he said: ‘Above the seventh heaven is a sea, Between its highest part and its lowest is just as there is between one heaven to another heaven. Then above their backs is the Throne. Between its lowest and highest parts is the same as what is between one heaven to another heaven, and Allah is above that.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ فِي عِصَابَةٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ إِذْ مَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابَةٌ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا اسْمُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ هَذَا السَّحَابُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالْمُزْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُزْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالْعَنَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْعَنَانُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ بُعْدَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ وَإِمَّا اثْنَتَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً وَالسَّمَاءُ الَّتِي فَوْقَهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّدَهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوْقَ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ بَحْرٌ بَيْنَ أَعْلاَهُ وَأَسْفَلِهِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَفَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَوْعَالٍ بَيْنَ أَظْلاَفِهِنَّ وَرُكَبِهِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ فَوْقَ ظُهُورِهِنَّ الْعَرْشُ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلاَهُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ وَاللَّهُ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ مَعِينٍ يَقُولُ أَلاَّ يُرِيدُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ أَنْ يَحُجَّ حَتَّى نَسْمَعَ مِنْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ نَحْوَهُ وَرَفَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَأَوْقَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 372
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3320
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 37
It was reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Whoever reads Sūrat al-Kahf on the night of Jumu’ah, a light will shine for him which extends from him to the Ancient House (i.e., the Kaʿbah).” Reference: Sunan al-Darimi 3312; Sunan Al-Bayhaqi 5856; Sahīh al-Targhīb wa at-Tarhīb 736. Note: Jumu’ah is not equivalent to Friday, rather it begins at Maghrib/sunset of Thursday and ends as the maghrib/sunset time comes in on Friday.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " مَنْ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْكَهْفِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ، أَضَاءَ لَهُ مِنْ النُّورِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ ".
Mishkat al-Masabih 3160
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, “A man may not marry a woman and her paternal aunt, or a woman and her maternal aunt.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَة وعمتها وَلَا بَين الْمَرْأَة وخالتها»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3160
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 3875
He reported God's Messenger as saying, “If one enters a horse with two others there is no good in it if he is certain it cannot be beaten, but there is no harm if he is not." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna. In Abu Dawud’s version he said, “If one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, it is gambling."
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَ يُؤْمَنُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَ فَلَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ لَا يُؤْمَنُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَ فَلَا بَأْسَ بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «مَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ يَعْنِي وَهُوَ لَا يَأْمَنُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَ فَلَيْسَ بِقِمَارٍ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ وَقَدْ أَمِنَ أَنْ يَسْبِقَ فَهُوَ قمار»
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3875
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 910

Narrated Salman Al-Farsi:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "Anyone who takes a bath on Friday and cleans himself as much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or scents himself; and then proceeds for the prayer and does not force his way between two persons (assembled in the mosque for the Friday prayer), and prays as much as is written for him and remains quiet when the Imam delivers the Khutba, all his sins in between the present and the last Friday will be forgiven."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَدِيعَةَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَتَطَهَّرَ بِمَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ طُهْرٍ، ثُمَّ ادَّهَنَ أَوْ مَسَّ مِنْ طِيبٍ، ثُمَّ رَاحَ فَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ، فَصَلَّى مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ، ثُمَّ إِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ أَنْصَتَ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 910
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 33
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 756
Narrated Busr bin Saeed:
It was narrated from Busr bin Sa'eed said that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abu Juhaim to ask him what he had heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say about one who passes in front of a person who is praying? Abu Juhaim said: "The Messenger of Allah(saws)said: "If the one who passes in front of a person who is praying knew what (burden of sin) there is on him, standing for forty would be better for him than passing in front of him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 756
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 757
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 863
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah only performed the Sa'i of the House and of As-Safa and Al-Marwah to show his strength to the idolaters."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ إِنَّمَا سَعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ لِيُرِيَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قُوَّتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَسْتَحِبُّهُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْعَ وَمَشَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ رَأَوْهُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 863
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 863
Sahih Muslim 987 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of the treasure who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but (his hoards) would be heated in the Fire of Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his forehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day, the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path, leading either to Paradise or to Hell. And no owner of the camels who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him and they (the camels) would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading him to Hell. And no owner of the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him, he would find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with broken horns, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs and they would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants, during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, and he would see the paths leading to Paradise or to Hell. Suhail said: I do not know whether he made mention of the cows. They said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), what about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their foreheads (or he said) or goodness is ingrained in the foreheads of the horses (Suhail said: I am in doubt as to what was actually said) up till the Day of judgement. The horses are of three kinds. They are a source of reward to a person, they are a covering to a person, and they are a burden to a person. As for those which bring reward is that a person would get reward who rears them for the sake of Allah and trains them for Him, and nothing disappears in their stomachs but Allah would record for him a good deed. And if they were to graze in the meadow, they would eat nothing but Allah would record for him a reward. And if they were to drink water from the canal, with every drop that, would disappear in their stomachs there would be reward (for the owner). He went on describing till a reward was mentioned for their urine and dung. And if they pranced a course or ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ، بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ أُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُجْعَلُ صَفَائِحَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبَاهُ وَجَبِينُهُ حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ وَمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ كَأَوْفَرِ مَا كَانَتْ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ كُلَّمَا مَضَى عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يَحْكُمَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ ثُمَّ يُرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ الْبَقَرَ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَالْخَيْلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا - أَوْ قَالَ - الْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا - قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَنَا أَشُكُّ - الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَهْىَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيُعِدُّهَا لَهُ فَلاَ تُغَيِّبُ شَيْئًا فِي بُطُونِهَا إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَجْرًا وَلَوْ رَعَاهَا فِي مَرْجٍ مَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا أَجْرًا وَلَوْ سَقَاهَا مِنْ نَهْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ قَطْرَةٍ تُغَيِّبُهَا فِي بُطُونِهَا أَجْرٌ - حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الأَجْرَ فِي أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا - وَلَوِ اسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كُتِبَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَخْطُوهَا أَجْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَالرَّجُلُ يَتَّخِذُهَا تَكَرُّمًا وَتَجَمُّلاً وَلاَ يَنْسَى حَقَّ ظُهُورِهَا وَبُطُونِهَا فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا وَأَمَّا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ فَالَّذِي يَتَّخِذُهَا أَشَرًا وَبَطَرًا وَبَذَخًا وَرِيَاءَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي هِيَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَالْحُمُرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ الْجَامِعَةَ الْفَاذَّةَ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
Al-Hasan narrated that:
Abu Hurairah said: “Once when the Prophet of Allah was sitting with his Companions, a cloud came above them, so the Prophet of Allah said: ‘Do you know what this is?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘These are the clouds that are to drench the earth, which Allah [Blessed and Most High] dispatches to people who are not grateful to Him, nor supplicate to Him.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is a preserved canopy of the firmament whose surge is restrained.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know how much is between you and between it?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Between you and it [is the distance] of five-hundred year.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that.’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that are two Heavens, between the two of them there is a distance of five-hundred years’ – until he enumerated seven Heavens – ‘What is between each of the two Heavens is what is between the heavens and the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that is the Throne between it and the heavens is a distance [like] what is between two of the heavens.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! If you were to send [a man] down with a rope to the lowest earth, then he would descend upon Allah.’ Then he recited: He is Al-Awwal, Al-Akhir, Az-Zahir Al-Batin, and He has knowledge over all things.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلاَ يَدْعُونَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ سَمَاءَيْنِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشَ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الَّذِي تَحْتَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا الأَرْضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الَّذِي تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ تَحْتَهَا الأَرْضَ الأُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ أَرَضِينَ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَرْضَيْنِ مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ دَلَّيْتُمْ رَجُلاً بِحَبْلٍ إِلَى الأَرْضِ السُّفْلَى لَهَبَطَ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏(‏ هو الأَوَّلُ وَالآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالُوا لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا هَبَطَ عَلَى عِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ ‏.‏ عِلْمُ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتُهُ وَسُلْطَانُهُ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ كَمَا وَصَفَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 350
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3298
Sahih Muslim 149

Hudhaifa reported:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam. We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't perceive; you may be put to some trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصُوا لِي كَمْ يَلْفِظُ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةِ إِلَى السَّبْعِمِائَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَابْتُلِينَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا لاَ يُصَلِّي إِلاَّ سِرًّا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 149
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5072

Narrated A man:

AbuSallam told that he was in the mosque of Hims. A man passed him and the people said about him that he served the Prophet (saws).

He (AbuSallam) went to him and said: Tell me any tradition which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and there were no man between him and you. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone says in the morning and in the evening: "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, with Muhammad as Prophet," Allah will certainly please him.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ سَابِقِ بْنِ نَاجِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ حِمْصٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالُوا هَذَا خَدَمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَتَدَاوَلْهُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ الرِّجَالُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5072
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5054
Musnad Ahmad 410
‘Ata` bin Farrookh, the freed slave of the Qurashis, narrated that `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) bought some land from a man and the man did not seek payment for it. Then he met him and he said to him:
What prevented you from coming and taking your money? He said: You were unfair to me; I never met anyone but he blamed me. `Uthman said: Is this the reason? He said: Yes. ‘Uthman said: Then choose between your land or your money. Then `Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, admitted to Paradise a man who was easygoing in buying and selling, when paying off debt and when asking for a debt that was owed to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى الْقُرَشِيِّينَ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اشْتَرَى مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَرْضًا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَقِيَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا مَنَعَكَ مِنْ قَبْضِ مَالِكَ قَالَ إِنَّكَ غَبَنْتَنِي فَمَا أَلْقَى مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدًا إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَلُومُنِي قَالَ أَوَ ذَلِكَ يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاخْتَرْ بَيْنَ أَرْضِكَ وَمَالِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلًا كَانَ سَهْلًا مُشْتَرِيًا وَبَائِعًا وَقَاضِيًا وَمُقْتَضِيًا‏.‏
Grade: A hadeeth that is Hasan because of corroborating evidence]. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 410
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 12
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
Hilal bin Khabbab said:
"I asked Sa'eed bin Jubair about a man who performs Hajj and stipulates a condition. He said: 'Conditions are something that people do among themselves.' I narrated the Hadith of 'Ikrimah to him, and he narrated to me from Ibn 'Abbas, that Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Prophet, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to perform Hajj, so what should I say?' He said: 'Say: Labbaik Allahumma! Labbaika wa mahilli min al-ardihayth tahbisuni (Here I am, O Allah, Here I am, and I shall exit Ihram at any place where You decree that I cannot proceed.)" And whatever condition you stipulate will be accepted by your Lord."
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَحْوَلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَحُجُّ يَشْتَرِطُ قَالَ الشَّرْطُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثَهُ - يَعْنِي عِكْرِمَةَ - فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتَ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ فَكَيْفَ أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولِي لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ وَمَحِلِّي مِنَ الأَرْضِ حَيْثُ تَحْبِسُنِي فَإِنَّ لَكِ عَلَى رَبِّكِ مَا اسْتَثْنَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2766
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2767
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 368
Muhammad ibn Sirin said:
We were in the presence of Abu Huraira, and he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He blew his nose in one of them, then said: “Bravo! Bravo! Abu Huraira is blowing his nose in the linen! I had found myself (in the past) as I would drop between the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and the room of 'A'isha (may Allah be well pleased with her) falling unconscious, so the one who would come (by) would come then plant his foot on my neck, supposing I was afflicted with insanity, though I was not afflicted with insanity, and it was merely hunger.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حماد بن زيد ‏,‏ عن أيوب ‏,‏ عن محمد بن سيرين ‏,‏ قال‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُمَشَّقَانِ مِنْ كَتَّان فَتَمَخَّطَ في أحدهما‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ بَخْ بَخْ يَتَمَخَّطُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فِى الْكَتَّانِ‏.‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّى لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وحُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيَّّ، فَيَجِىءُ الْجَائِى فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِى، يُرَى أَنّ بِي جْنُونٌا، وَمَا بِي جُنُونٍ، ومَا هو إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 368
In-book reference : Book 8b, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 543
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345
Sunan Abi Dawud 5099

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin (mother of the believers):

When the Prophet (saws) saw a cloud formation in the sky, he would stop what he was doing, even if he were in prayer, and then would say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You from its evil. "If it rained, he would say: "O Allah! send a beneficial downpour."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى نَاشِئًا فِي أُفُقِ السَّمَاءِ تَرَكَ الْعَمَلَ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُطِرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا هَنِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5099
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 327
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5080
Sahih Muslim 763 g

Ibn `Abbas said:

I spent the night in the house of my mother's sister, Maimuna, and observed how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed (at night). He got up and relieved himself. He then washed his face and hands and then went to sleep. He again got up and went near the water-skin and loosened its straps and then poured some water in a bowl and inclined it with his hands (towards himself). He then performed a good ablution between the two extremes and then stood up to pray. I also came and stood by his left side. He took hold of me and made me stand on his right side. It was in thirteen rak`ahs that the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was completed. He then slept till he began to snore, and we knew that he had gone to sleep by his snoring. He then went out (for the dawn prayer), and said while praying or prostrating himself: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, light above me, light below me, make light for me," or he said: "Make me light."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَبَقَيْتُ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَقَامَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْقِرْبَةِ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا ثُمَّ صَبَّ فِي الْجَفْنَةِ أَوِ الْقَصْعَةِ فَأَكَبَّهُ بِيَدِهِ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا حَسَنًا بَيْنَ الْوُضُوءَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَأَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَتَكَامَلَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُهُ إِذَا نَامَ بِنَفْخِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ أَوْ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا وَعَنْ شِمَالِي نُورًا وَأَمَامِي نُورًا وَخَلْفِي نُورًا وَفَوْقِي نُورًا وَتَحْتِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا أَوْ قَالَ وَاجْعَلْنِي نُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763g
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1201

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

The Prophet went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes of Bani `Amr bin `Auf and the time of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet is detained. Will you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime the Prophet came crossing the rows (of the praying people) till he stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never looked hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet in the (first) row. The Prophet waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the Prophet went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith No. 295 & 296)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ حُبِسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ الصَّلاَةَ، فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ يَشُقُّهَا شَقًّا حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا التَّصْفِيحُ هُوَ التَّصْفِيقُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ مَكَانَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1201
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would neither pass in front of anyone, nor let anyone pass in front of him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ لاَ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ يَدَعُ أَحَدًا يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 369
Sahih al-Bukhari 6710

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said to him, "What is the matter?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said to him?" "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "No." Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), "Take this (basket) and give it in charity." That man said, "To poorer people than we, O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we." So the Prophet said (to him), "Go and feed it to your family."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2412

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While Allah's Apostle was sitting, a Jew came and said, "O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face." The Prophet asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, "I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, 'By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.' I said, 'O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious and slapped him over his face." The Prophet said, "Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ جَاءَ يَهُودِيٌّ، فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ضَرَبَ وَجْهِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَضَرَبْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ بِالسُّوقِ يَحْلِفُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَىْ خَبِيثُ، عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ ضَرَبْتُ وَجْهَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ، أَمْ حُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ الأُولَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2412
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2600

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I am ruined." The Prophet asked, "What do you mean?" He said, "I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet asked him, "Can you manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. He then asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months continuously" He replied in the negative. The Prophet then asked him, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet said to the man, "Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin)." The man said "Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah's Apostle? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than we." Allah's Apostle told him to take it and provide his family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ بِأَهْلِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَجِدُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِعَرَقٍ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ ـ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2196

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Abd Yazid, the father of Rukanah and his brothers, divorced Umm Rukanah and married a woman of the tribe of Muzaynah. She went to the Prophet (saws) and said: He is of no use to me except that he is as useful to me as a hair; and she took a hair from her head. So separate me from him. The Prophet (saws) became furious. He called on Rukanah and his brothers. He then said to those who were sitting beside him. Do you see so-and-so who resembles Abdu Yazid in respect of so-and-so; and so-and-so who resembles him in respect of so-and-so? They replied: Yes. The Prophet (saws) said to Abdu Yazid: Divorce her. Then he did so. He said: Take your wife, the mother of Rukanah and his brothers, back in marriage. He said: I have divorced her by three pronouncements, Messenger of Allah. He said: I know: take her back. He then recited the verse: "O Prophet, when you divorce women, divorce them at their appointed periods."

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Nafi' b. 'Ujair and 'Abd Allah b. Yazid b. Rukanah from his father on the authority of his grandfather reads: Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. irrevocable divorce). The Prophet (saws) restored her to him. This version is sounder (than other versions), for they (i.e. these narrators) are the children of his man, and the members of the family are more aware of his case. Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. three divorces in one pronouncement) and the Prophet (saws) made it a single divorce.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ بَنِي أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ طَلَّقَ عَبْدُ يَزِيدَ - أَبُو رُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ - أُمَّ رُكَانَةَ وَنَكَحَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا يُغْنِي عَنِّي إِلاَّ كَمَا تُغْنِي هَذِهِ الشَّعْرَةُ ‏.‏ لِشَعْرَةٍ أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ رَأْسِهَا فَفَرِّقْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَأَخَذَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِيَّةٌ فَدَعَا بِرُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِجُلَسَائِهِ ‏"‏ أَتَرَوْنَ فُلاَنًا يُشْبِهُ مِنْهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ وَفُلاَنًا يُشْبِهُ مِنْهُ - كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ يَزِيدَ ‏"‏ طَلِّقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَاجِعِ امْرَأَتَكَ أُمَّ رُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي طَلَّقْتُهَا ثَلاَثًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ رَاجِعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَلاَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُجَيْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَحُّ لأَنَّ وَلَدَ الرَّجُلِ وَأَهْلَهُ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ إِنَّمَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2196
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2191
Sahih al-Bukhari 4809

Narrated Masruq:

We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Apostle invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ الدُّخَانِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا قُرَيْشًا إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَبْطَئُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏، فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ فَحَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْمَيْتَةَ وَالْجُلُودَ حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ دُخَانًا مِنَ الْجُوعِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْا ‏{‏رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ * أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ * ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ * إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ أَفَيُكْشَفُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ فَكُشِفَ ثُمَّ عَادُوا فِي كُفْرِهِمْ، فَأَخَذَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 331
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6649

Narrated Zahdam:

There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash`ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, "I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken." On that, Abu Musa said, "Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash`ariyin and I went to Allah's Apostle and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, 'By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah's Apostle , and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the Ash-'ariyin?' He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, 'What have we done? Allah's Apostle had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah's Apostle had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.' So we went back to him and said to him, 'We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.' On that he said, 'I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ آكُلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُمْ فَلأُحَدِّثَنَّكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ لِتَحْمِلَنَا فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَكَ مَا تَحْمِلُنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6649
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 644
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1752

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said:

While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don't you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu'adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu'adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu'adh b. Afra.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَاقِفٌ، فِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ نَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَشِمَالِي، فَإِذَا أَنَا بَيْنَ، غُلاَمَيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَدِيثَةٍ أَسْنَانُهُمَا تَمَنَّيْتُ لَوْ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَضْلَعَ مِنْهُمَا فَغَمَزَنِي أَحَدُهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَمِّ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَمَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ يَسُبُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يُفَارِقُ سَوَادِي سَوَادَهُ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ الأَعْجَلُ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ لِذَلِكَ فَغَمَزَنِي الآخَرُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْلٍ يَزُولُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَرَيَانِ هَذَا صَاحِبُكُمَا الَّذِي تَسْأَلاَنِ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَابْتَدَرَاهُ فَضَرَبَاهُ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا حَتَّى قَتَلاَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَنَا قَتَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَحْتُمَا سَيْفَيْكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ فِي السَّيْفَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كِلاَكُمَا قَتَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَضَى بِسَلَبِهِ لِمُعَاذِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ وَمُعَاذُ ابْنُ عَفْرَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1752
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1639

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

The Prophet (saws) said: Acts of begging are lacerations with which a man disfigures his face, so he who wishes may preserve his self-respect, and he who wishes may abandon it; but this does not apply to one who begs from a ruler, or in a situation which makes it necessary.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَسَائِلُ كُدُوحٌ يَكْدَحُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَهُ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَا سُلْطَانٍ أَوْ فِي أَمْرٍ لاَ يَجِدُ مِنْهُ بُدًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1639
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 84
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1635
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Ziyad ibn An'am al-Ifriqi said, "My father told me that they were taking part in a sea raid in the time of Mu'awiya. He said, 'Our ship was right up against the ship of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. When it was time for our midday meal, we invited him and he came over. He said, "You invited me, but even though I am fasting, I cannot avoid accepting your invitation because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A Muslim owes six things to his brother. If he neglects any of them, he has neglected an obligatory duty owed to his brother. He should return his greeting when he greets him. He should accept when he gives him an invitation. He should ask for mercy on him when he sneezes. He should give him good counsel when he asks him for advice.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا غُزَاةً فِي الْبَحْرِ زَمَنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَانْضَمَّ مَرْكَبُنَا إِلَى مَرْكَبِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ غَدَاؤُنَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَتَانَا فَقَالَ‏:‏ دَعَوْتُمُونِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ أُجِيبَكُمْ، لأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ سِتَّ خِصَالٍ وَاجِبَةٍ، إِنْ تَرَكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَقَدْ تَرَكَ حَقًّا وَاجِبًا لأَخِيهِ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ، وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ، وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، وَيَحْضُرُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ، وَيَنْصَحُهُ إِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ : وَكَانَ مَعَنَا رَجُلٌ مَزَّاحٌ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَصَابَ طَعَامَنَا : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، فَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لِأَبِي أَيُّوبَ : مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ إِذَا قُلْتُ لَهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، غَضِبَ وَشَتَمَنِي ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ : إِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُصْلِحْهُ الْخَيْرُ أَصْلَحْهُ الشَّرُّ ، فَاقْلِبْ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ حِينَ أَتَاهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرًّا وَعَرًّا ، فَضَحِكَ وَرَضِيَ وَقَالَ : مَا تَدَعُ مُزَاحَكَ ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : جَزَى اللَّهُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ خَيْرًا
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 922
Sahih Muslim 2052 d

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي، زَيْنَبَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، طَلْحَةُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي دَارِي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَى بَعْضَ حُجَرِ نِسَائِهِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لِي فَدَخَلْتُ الْحِجَابَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ غَدَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَقْرِصَةٍ فَوُضِعْنَ عَلَى نَبِيٍّ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرْصًا فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَخَذَ قُرْصًا آخَرَ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الثَّالِثَ فَكَسَرَهُ بِاثْنَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ نِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَنِصْفَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ أُدُمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ مِنْ خَلٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتُوهُ فَنِعْمَ الأُدُمُ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2052d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5096
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
‘A’isha said that the Prophet used to say, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from slackness, decrepitude, debt and sin. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in hell, the trial [which leads to] hell, the trial in the grave, (2) the punishment in the grave, the evil of the trial of riches, the evil of the trial of poverty, (3) and the evil of the testing of the antichrist. (4) O God, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart as a white garment is purified from filth, and put my sins as far away from me as Thou hast put the East from the West.” 2. Being unable to answer the two angels. 3. Riches may lead to oppression and poverty to envy. 4. al-Masih ad-dajjal. The false Christ who is to appear in the last days. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2459
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 228
Sahih al-Bukhari 2671

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife before the Prophet of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma.' The Prophet said, "Produce a proof, or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back." Hilal said, "O Allah's Apostle! If anyone of us saw another man over his wife, would he go to search for a proof." The Prophet went on saying, "Produce a proof or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back." The Prophet then mentioned the narration of Lian (as in the Holy Book). (Surat-al-Nur: 24)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً يَنْطَلِقُ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ اللِّعَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2671
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 837
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger turned (after praying) from a Salat in which he recited aloud and said: 'Has any one of you recite along with me just now?' A man said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Indeed I said to myself: Why was I being contended with for the Quran?'" He (Az-Zuhri one of the narrators) said: "So when they heard that from Allah's Messenger, the people stopped reciting with Allah's Messenger in the prayers that Allah's Messenger recited aloud."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيُّ اسْمُهُ عُمَارَةُ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ عَمْرُو بْنُ أُكَيْمَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَذَكَرُوا هَذَا الْحَرْفَ قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَا يَدْخُلُ عَلَى مَنْ رَأَى الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ لأَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هُوَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَرَوَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حَامِلُ الْحَدِيثِ إِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ قَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُنَادِيَ أَنْ لاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَكْثَرُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ لاَ يَقْرَأَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا جَهَرَ الإِمَامُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ وَقَالُوا يَتَتَبَّعُ سَكَتَاتِ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فَرَأَى أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمُ الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَنَا أَقْرَأُ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ يَقْرَءُونَ إِلاَّ قَوْمًا مِنَ الْكُوفِيِّينَ وَأَرَى أَنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ صَلاَتُهُ جَائِزَةٌ ‏.‏ وَشَدَّدَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَرْكِ قِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ فَقَالُوا لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَحْدَهُ كَانَ أَوْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَى مَا رَوَى عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَتَأَوَّلَ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فَقَالَ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ قَالَ مَنْ صَلَّى رَكْعَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ فَهَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَأَوَّلَ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَنَّ هَذَا إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَحْمَدُ مَعَ هَذَا الْقِرَاءَةَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ وَأَنْ لاَ يَتْرُكَ الرَّجُلُ فَاتِحَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 312
Mishkat al-Masabih 4284
‘A’isha said the water from as-Suqya was considered sweetest by the Prophet. It is said it was a well two days’ journey from Medina. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسْتَعْذَبُ لَهُ الْمَاءُ مِنَ السُّقْيَا. قِيلَ: هِيَ عَيْنٌ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَدِينَةِ يَوْمَانِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4284
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 120
Sahih al-Bukhari 7334

Narrated Sahl:

The distance between the pulpit and the wall of the mosque on the side of the Qibla was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ جِدَارِ الْمَسْجِدِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ وَبَيْنَ الْمِنْبَرِ مَمَرُّ الشَّاةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7334
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 434
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
Al-Bara bin Azib said:
"I accompanied the Messenger of Allah on eighteen journeys, and I did not see him leave the two Rak'ah when the sun waned before Zuhr."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَفَرًا فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ تَرَكَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ اسْمَ أَبِي بُسْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ وَرَآهُ حَسَنًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَتَطَوَّعُ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ الرَّجُلُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَرَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُصَلَّى قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى مَنْ لَمْ يَتَطَوَّعْ فِي السَّفَرِ قَبُولُ الرُّخْصَةِ وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ فَلَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَضْلٌ كَثِيرٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّطَوُّعَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 550
Sunan Abi Dawud 3343

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not say funeral prayer over a person who died while the debt was due from him. A dead Muslim was brought to him and he asked: Is there any debt due from him? They (the people) said: Yes, two dirhams. He said: Pray yourselves over your companion.

Then AbuQatadah al-Ansari said: I shall pay them, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed over him.

When Allah granted conquests to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone (dies and) leaves a debt, I shall be responsible for paying it; and if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَأُتِيَ بِمَيِّتٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ دِينَارَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هُمَا عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3343
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3337
Sunan Ibn Majah 2738
It was narrated from Miqdam Abu Karimah, a man from Sham who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs. Whoever leaves behind poor dependents and a debt, it is for us to take care of – or he said: ‘It is for Allah and His Messenger (to take care of) – I am the heir of the one who has no heir, I will pay the blood money on his behalf and inherit from him. And the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir, he pays blood money on his behalf and inherits from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بُدَيْلُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ الْعُقَيْلِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ فَإِلَيْنَا - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ فَإِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ - وَأَنَا وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ أَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ وَأَرِثُهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لاَ وَارِثَ لَهُ يَعْقِلُ عَنْهُ وَيَرِثُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2738
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2738
Riyad as-Salihin 417
'Itban bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported, who was with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the battle of Badr:
I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in Salat (prayer) and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained, it became difficult for me to cross it for going to their mosque. So I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it. I wish you to come to my house and offer Salat at a place so that I could reserve that as a Musalla (place for prayer)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I will do so". So Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) came to my house the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked my permission to enter and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, "Where do you want us to offer Salat in your house?" I pointed to the place where I wanted him to offer prayers. So Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two Rak'ah prayer and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called Khazirah which I had prepared for him. (Khazirah is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup). When the neighbours got the news that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in my house, they started coming till a large number of men gathered in my house. One of them said, "What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Messenger". On that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he testified that there is no true god except Allah,' for Allah's sake only." The man replied, "Allah and His Messenger know better, but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "No doubt, whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah, seeking by so professing the pleasure of Allah only, Allah will safeguard him against (Hell) Fire."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عتبان بن مالك، رضي الله عنه ، وهو ممن شهد بدراً ، قال‏:‏ كنت أصلي لقومي بنى سالم، وكان يحول بيني وبينهم واد إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه قبل مسجدهم ، فجئت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقلت له ‏:‏ إنى أنكرت بصرى، وإن الوادي الذي بينى وبين قومى يسيل إذا جاءت الأمطار، فيشق على اجتيازه، فوددت أنك تأتي ، فتصلي في بيتي مكاناً أتخذه مصلى، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏سأفعل‏"‏، فغدما على رسول الله ، وأبو بكر، رضي الله عنه بعد ما اشتد النهار، واستأذن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأذنت له، فلم يجلس حتى قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين تحب أن أصلي من بيتك‏؟‏‏"‏ فأشرت له إلى المكان الذي أحب أن يصلي فيه، فقام رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فكبر وصففنا وراءه، فصلى ركعتين، ثم سلم وسلمنا حين سلم، فحبسته على خزيرة تصنع له، فسمع أهل الدار أن رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم في بيتي، فثاب رجال منهم حتى كثر الرجال في البيت، فقال رجل ‏:‏ ما فعل مالك لا أراه‏!‏ فقال رجل‏:‏ ذلك منافق لا يحب الله ورسوله، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ لا تقل ذلك، ألا تراه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله تعالى ‏؟‏_ ‏!‏‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم، أما نحن فو الله ما نرى وده، ولا حديثه إلا المنافقين _‏!‏ فقال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏"‏فإن الله قد حرم على النار من قال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله يبتغي بذلك وجه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
('‏و‏ ‏عتبان‏ ‏ بكسر العين المهملة، وإسكان التاء المثناة فوق وبعدهما باء موحدة‏.‏ و‏ ‏الخزيرة‏ ‏ بالخاء المعجمة، والزاى‏:‏ هي دقيق يطبخ بشحم‏.‏ وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏ثاب رجال ‏ ‏ بالثاء المثلثة، أي ‏:‏ جاؤوا واجتمعوا‏.‏ ‏')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 417
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 417
Mishkat al-Masabih 772
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet would go out in the morning* to the place of prayer with a staff in front of him which was carried and set up in front of him in the place of prayer, and he would pray in its direction. * i.e. on the day of the 'Id. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْدُو إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى وَالْعَنَزَةُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ تُحْمَلُ وَتُنْصَبُ بِالْمُصَلَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَيصَلي إِلَيْهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 772
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 200
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A man must not join together (in marriage to him) a woman and her paternal aunt or a woman and her maternal aunt." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { لَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ وَعَمَّتِهَا , وَلَا بَيْنَ اَلْمَرْأَةِ وَخَالَتِهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 998
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 991
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 217
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "I was about to order my boys to collect bundles of firewood, then order Salat to be held, then burn (the homes) of the people who did not attend the Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَتِي أَنْ يَجْمَعُوا حُزَمَ الْحَطَبِ ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَتُقَامَ ثُمَّ أُحَرِّقَ عَلَى أَقْوَامٍ لاَ يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا مَنْ سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْ فَلاَ صَلاَةَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا عَلَى التَّغْلِيظِ وَالتَّشْدِيدِ وَلاَ رُخْصَةَ لأَحَدٍ فِي تَرْكِ الْجَمَاعَةِ إِلاَّ مِنْ عُذْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 217
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 217
Mishkat al-Masabih 1339
Ibn ‘Abbas said that God’s Messenger used to combine the noon and the afternoon prayer while travelling, and also to combine the sunset and the evening prayer. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْمَعُ بَين الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْر إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ سَيْرٍ وَيجمع بَين الْمغرب وَالْعشَاء. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1339
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 746
Sunan Abi Dawud 2016

Narrated Kathir b. Kathir b. al-Muttalib b. Abi Wida'ah

From his people on the authority of his grandfather:

He saw that the Prophet (saws) was praying at the place adjacent to the gate of Banu Sahm and the people were passing before him, and there was no covering (sutrah) between them. The narrator Sufyan said: There was no covering between him and the Ka'bah.

Sufyan said: Ibn Juraij reported us stating that Kathir reported on the authority of his father saying: I did not hear my father say, but I heard some of my people on the authority of my grandfather.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَهْلِي عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِمَّا يَلِي بَابَ بَنِي سَهْمٍ وَالنَّاسُ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا سُتْرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ سُتْرَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كَانَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنْهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَبِي سَمِعْتُهُ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِي عَنْ جَدِّي ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2016
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 296
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2011
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4371
It was narrated from 'Ubaid bin Fairuz thatAl; -Bara bnin 'Azib said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say" - and he gestured with his fingers, but his fingers were shorter than the fingers of the Messenger of Allah - he said "It is not permissible to offer as a sacrifice an animal that clearly has one bad eye, a lame animal that is obviously lame, as sick animal that is obviously sick, or an animals that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَاللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ وَقَدَّمَهُ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشَارَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ وَأَصَابِعِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِأَصْبُعِهِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الضَّحَايَا الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَرَجُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَجْفَاءُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4371
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4376
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2540
Abu Sa'eed narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement "And couches, elevated ..." (Al Wa'qiah 56:34) that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Their elevation is indeed like what is between the heavens and the earth, a distance of five-hundred years."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ أَبِي السَّمْحِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَفُرُشٍ مَرْفُوعَةٍ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْتِفَاعُهَا لَكَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ مَسِيرَةَ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ إِنَّ مَعْنَاهُ الْفُرُشَ فِي الدَّرَجَاتِ وَبَيْنَ الدَّرَجَاتِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2540
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2540
Sahih al-Bukhari 5648

Narrated `Abdullah:

I visited Allah's Apostle while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! You have a high fever." He said, "Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you." I said, "Is it because you will have a double reward?" He said, "Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُوعَكُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ ذَلِكَ كَذَلِكَ، مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى شَوْكَةٌ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا، إِلاَّ كَفَّرَ اللَّهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَاتِهِ، كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5648
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 440
Mu'adha reported ‘A'isha as saying, “God’s messenger and I used to wash from one vessel which stood between us, and he would get ahead of me, so that I would say, ‘Give me a chance, give me a chance.’ ” She said that they had had sexual intercourse. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ بيني وَبَينه وَاحِد فَيُبَادِرُنِي حَتَّى أَقُولَ دَعْ لِي دَعْ لِي قَالَت وهما جنبان
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 440
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 144
Sunan Abi Dawud 2753

Narrated Ma'an ibn Yazid:

AbulJuwayriyyah al-Jarmi said: I found a red pitcher containing dinars in Byzantine territory during the reign of Mu'awiyah. A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) belonging to Banu Sulaym was our ruler. He was called Ma'an ibn Yazid. I brought it to him. He apportioned it among the Muslims. He gave me the same portion which he gave to one of them. He then said: Had I not heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There is no reward except after taking the fifth (from the booty), I would have given you (the reward). He then presented his own share to me, but I refused.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجُوَيْرِيَةِ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ أَصَبْتُ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ جَرَّةً حَمْرَاءَ فِيهَا دَنَانِيرُ فِي إِمْرَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَعْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَعْطَانِي مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَى رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نَفْلَ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَعْطَيْتُكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نَصِيبِهِ فَأَبَيْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2753
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 277
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2747
Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said:
“I was sitting with Ibn ‘Abbas, and a man came to him and he said: ‘Where have you come from?’ He said: ‘From Zamzam.’ He said: ‘Did you drink from it as you should?’ He said: ‘How is that?’ He said: ‘When you drink from it, turn to face the Qiblah and mention the name of Allah, drink three draughts and drink your fill of it. When you have finished, then praise Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The sign (that differentiates) between us and the hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَالِسًا فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قَالَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْبَغِي قَالَ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ إِذَا شَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْكَعْبَةَ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَتَنَفَّسْ ثَلاَثًا وَتَضَلَّعْ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ آيَةَ مَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَتَضَلَّعُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4344
It was narrated that 'Umair bin Salamah Ad-Damri said:
"While we were traveling with the Prophet in part of Athaya Ar-Rawha and they were in Ihram, we saw a wounded onager, the Messenger of Allah said: "Leave it, for soon the one who wounded it will come,' then a man from Bahz came, and he was the one who had wounded the onager. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you do with this onager,' The Messenger of Allah ordered Abu Bakr to distribute it among the people."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - هُوَ ابْنُ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعْضِ أَثَايَا الرَّوْحَاءِ وَهُمْ حُرُمٌ إِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ مَعْقُورٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَعُوهُ فَيُوشِكُ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَهْزٍ هُوَ الَّذِي عَقَرَ الْحِمَارَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَأْنَكُمْ هَذَا الْحِمَارُ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ يُقَسِّمُهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4344
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4349
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5372
It was narrated that Samurah bin Sahm said:
"I came to Abu Hashim bin 'Utbah when he was suffering the plague, and Mu'awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim wept. Mu'awiyah said to him: 'Why are you weeping? Is it because of some pain that is hurting you, or is it for this world, the best of which has gone?' He said: 'Neither, but the Messenger of Allah [SAW] gave me some advice, which I wish that I had followed. He said: "Perhaps you will live to see wealth that will be distributed among the people when all that would suffice you of that would be a servant and a mount to ride in the cause of Allah." I lived to see that, and I accumulated (wealth).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ سَهْمٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ نَزَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَهُوَ طَعِينٌ فَأَتَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَعُودُهُ فَبَكَى أَبُو هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَوَجَعٌ يُشْئِزُكَ أَمْ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ صَفْوُهَا قَالَ كُلٌّ لاَ وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَبِعْتُهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَعَلَّكَ تُدْرِكُ أَمْوَالاً تُقْسَمُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْتُ فَجَمَعْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5372
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 333
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5374
Sahih Muslim 1233 b

Wabara reported:

A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (may peace be upon him) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ وَبَرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَقَدْ أَحْرَمْتُ بِالْحَجِّ فَقَالَ وَمَا يَمْنَعُكَ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَكْرَهُهُ وَأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَدْ فَتَنَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَأَيُّنَا - أَوْ أَيُّكُمْ - لَمْ تَفْتِنْهُ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْرَمَ بِالْحَجِّ وَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَسُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَتَّبِعَ مِنْ سُنَّةِ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1233b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2847
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367
Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"We were with Abu Hurarirah and he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red ochre. He blew his nose in one of them and said: 'Excellent! Abu hurairah blows his nose in linens! I saw a time when I would pass out between the mimbar of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and the dwelling of 'Aishah from overwhelming hunger. Someone came and placed his foot on my neck thinking that I was a mad man, but I was not crazy, It was nothing but hunger." (sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُمَشَّقَانِ مِنْ كَتَّانٍ فَتَمَخَّطَ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بَخٍ بَخٍ يَتَمَخَّطُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فِي الْكَتَّانِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّي لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَىَّ فَيَجِيءُ الْجَائِي فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي يُرَى أَنَّ بِيَ الْجُنُونَ وَمَا بِي جُنُونٌ وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ.
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2367
Sahih al-Bukhari 3803

Narrated Jabir:

I heard the Prophet saying, "The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sa`d bin Mu`adh." Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, "I heard the Prophet : saying, 'The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sa`d bin Mu`adh."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا فَضْلُ بْنُ مُسَاوِرٍ، خَتَنُ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اهْتَزَّ الْعَرْشُ لِمَوْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ الأَعْمَشِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِجَابِرٍ فَإِنَّ الْبَرَاءَ يَقُولُ اهْتَزَّ السَّرِيرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَيَّيْنِ ضَغَائِنُ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اهْتَزَّ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِمَوْتِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3803
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 76
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW), the true and truly inspired one, told us that: 'The creation of one of you is put together in his mother's womb for forty days, then it becomes a clot for a similar length of time, then it becomes a chewed lump of flesh for a similar length of time. Then Allah sends the angel to him and commands him to write down four things. He says: "Write down his deeds, his life span, his provision, and whether he is doomed (destined for Hell) or blessed (destined for Paradise)." By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! One of you may do the deeds of the people of Paradise until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Hell until there is no more than a forearm's length between him and it, then the decree overtakes him and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise until he enters therein."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكَ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيَقُولُ اكْتُبْ عَمَلَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَرِزْقَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ‏.‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 76
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 76
Sahih al-Bukhari 466

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 466
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
Najiyah Al-Khuza'i (the Companion of the Messenger of Allah) said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What should be done with the afflicted among the Hadi?' He said: 'Slaughter them, then dip their sandals in their blood, then leave them so that the people can eat them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، صَاحِبِ بُدْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا عَطِبَ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اغْمِسْ نَعْلَهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ خَلِّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَبَيْنَهَا فَيَأْكُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ذُؤَيْبٍ أَبِي قَبِيصَةَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ نَاجِيَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا فِي هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ إِذَا عَطِبَ لاَ يَأْكُلُ هُوَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِهِ وَيُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَأْكُلُونَهُ وَقَدْ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا غَرِمَ بِقَدْرِ مَا أَكَلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ مِنْ هَدْىِ التَّطَوُّعِ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ ضَمِنَ الَّذِي أَكَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 910
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:
That his father gave a slave to a son of his. So he went to the Prophet (saws) to have him witness it. He (saws) said: 'Have you given a gift similar to this one to all of your sons?' He replied: 'No'. So he said: 'Then take him back.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ الْمَعْنَى الْوَاحِدُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، نَحَلَ ابْنًا لَهُ غُلاَمًا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشْهِدُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ وَلَدِكَ نَحَلْتَهُ مِثْلَ مَا نَحَلْتَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْدُدْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ التَّسْوِيَةَ بَيْنَ الْوَلَدِ حَتَّى قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ وَلَدِهِ حَتَّى فِي الْقُبْلَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ وَلَدِهِ فِي النُّحْلِ وَالْعَطِيَّةِ الذَّكَرُ وَالأُنْثَى سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ التَّسْوِيَةُ بَيْنَ الْوَلَدِ أَنْ يُعْطَى الذَّكَرُ مِثْلَ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ مِثْلَ قِسْمَةِ الْمِيرَاثِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 30, Book 13, Hadith 1367
Sahih al-Bukhari 4185

Narrated Nafi`:

One of `Abdullah's sons said to `Abdullah (bin `Umar) "I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka`ba." On that he (i.e. `Abdullah bin `Umar) said, "We went out with the Prophet (for `Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka`ba, the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair." Then `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka`ba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka`ba, then I will do what Allah's Apostle did." Then after going for a while, he said, "I consider the ceremonies (of both `Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my `Umra." So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ بَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ لَوْ أَقَمْتَ الْعَامَ، فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لاَ تَصِلَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ، فَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدَايَاهُ، وَحَلَقَ وَقَصَّرَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنْ خُلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ طُفْتُ، وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْتُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أُرَى شَأْنَهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ فَطَافَ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا وَسَعْيًا وَاحِدًا، حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340
'Alqamah bin Wa'il [bin Hujr] narrated from his father who said:
"A man from Hadramawt and a man from Kindah came to the Prophet (saws). The Hadrami said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This person took some land of mine.' The Kindi said:'It is my land, It is in my possession, and he has no right to it.' So the Prophet (saws) said to the Hadrami:'Do you have proof?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then you will have the oath.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This man is a liar, it makes not difference what he takes an oath for, he is not ashamed of doing anything!' He said: 'There is nothing you deserve from him except that.' He said: So the man was left to take an oath for it, and in the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'If he takes an oath [for your property] to wrongfully consume it, He will meet Allah while He is angry with him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي وَفِي يَدِي لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ لِيَحْلِفَ لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ ‏"‏ لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِكَ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1340
Sahih al-Bukhari 4207

Narrated Sahl:

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). "The Prophet said, "He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." The people said, "Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?" Then a man from amongst the people said, "I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements." The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "What is this?" The man told him the whole story. The Prophet said, "A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ الْتَقَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَمَالَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا فَضَرَبَهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجْزَأَ أَحَدُهُمْ مَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَيُّنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لأَتَّبِعَنَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ وَأَبْطَأَ كُنْتُ مَعَهُ‏.‏ حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نِصَابَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ، وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 686
'A'isha said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a cloud rising from the horizon, he would leave what he was doing, even if it was the prayer, and face towards it. If Allah dispersed it, he praised Allah, and if it rained, he said, 'O Allah, make it a useful fall!'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى نَاشِئًا فِي أُفُقٍ مِنْ آفَاقِ السَّمَاءِ، تَرَكَ عَمَلَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ كَشَفَهُ اللَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَإِنْ مَطَرَتْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ صَيِّبًا نَافِعًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 686
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 686
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، حدثنا مَنْصُورٌ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ فِي رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ مَمْلُوكًا، ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمَوْلَى وَالْمَمْلُوكُ، وَتَرَكَ الْمُعْتِقُ أَبَاهُ وَابْنَهُ، قَالَا :" الْمَالُ لِلِابْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2918
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، قَالَ : " سَأَلْنَا عَامِرًا عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَرَكَ ابْنَيْنِ، وَأَوْصَى بِمِثْلِ نَصِيبِ أَحَدِهِمْ لَوْ كَانُوا ثَلَاثَةً، قَالَ :أَوْصَى بِالرُّبُعِ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3160
Mishkat al-Masabih 788
Ka‘b al-Ahbar said, “If one who passes in front of a man who is praying knew what was laid to his charge, it would be better for him to be swallowed up by the earth than to pass in front of him.” A version has “less serious for him.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ الْأَحْبَارِ قَالَ: لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يُخْسَفَ بِهِ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَهْوَنَ عَلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ
  مَوْقُوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 788
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 216
Riyad as-Salihin 1300
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "In Jannah there are a hundred grades which Allah has prepared for those who fight in His Cause; and the distance between any two of those grades is like the distance between the heaven and the earth."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن في الجنة مائة درجة أعدها للمجاهدين في سبيل الله ما بين الدرجتين كما بين السماء والأرض‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1300
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 16
Sunan Abi Dawud 2024
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Malik through a different chain of narrators. He (‘Abd Al Rahman bin Mahdi) did not mention the words “pillars”. This version adds “He then prayed and there was a distance of three cubits between him and the qiblah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الأَذْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ السَّوَارِيَ قَالَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2024
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 304
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2019
Sunan Abi Dawud 1219
The above mentioned tradition has also been reported by 'Uqail through a different chain of narrators. He said:
He would delay the evening prayer till he combined the evening and the night prayers when the twilight disappeared.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ حِينَ يَغِيبُ الشَّفَقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1219
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1215
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
that 'Urqah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'I do not see anything wrong if someone does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, nor any harm if I do not go between them.' She said: 'How horrible is what you have said O my nephew! The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would go between them, and the Muslims go between them. It was only that the people who assumed Ihram in the name of the false deity Mannah, which was in Al-Mushallal, would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. So, Allah Blessed and Most High revealed: So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or go 'Umrah to the House to go between them (2:158). And if it were as you say, then it would be: "Then there is no harm on him if he does not go between them." Az-Zuhri said: "I mentioned that to Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham. He was surprised at that and he said: 'Indeed this is knowledge. I had heard some men among the people of knowledge saying that those Arabs who would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah said, that going between these two rocks is a matter from Jahiliyyah. And others among the Ansar said: "We have only been ordered with going around the House, we were not ordered to do so with As-Safa and Al-Marwah." So Allah Most High revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah...' (2.158) Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'So I thought that it was revealed about these people, and those people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏)‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏(‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأُرَاهَا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2965
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 407
(Sabrah bin Ma'bad al-Juhni) narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Teach the boy Salat when he is seven years old, and beat him (if he does not pray) when he is ten."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلِّمُوا الصَّبِيَّ الصَّلاَةَ ابْنَ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَاضْرِبُوهُ عَلَيْهَا ابْنَ عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ مَا تَرَكَ الْغُلاَمُ بَعْدَ الْعَشْرِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُعِيدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَبْرَةُ هُوَ ابْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ وَيُقَالَ هُوَ ابْنُ عَوْسَجَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 407
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 260
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 407
Mishkat al-Masabih 5379
Hudhaifa said:
God's messenger gave us an address on which occasion he left out nothing that would happen up to the last hour without telling of it. Some remembered and some forgot, and these companions of mine have known it. Some of it I have forgotten, but when I see it, I remember it, just as a man remembers another's face when he is away and recognizes him when he sees him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقَامًا مَا تَرَكَ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ فِي مقَامه إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلَّا حَدَّثَ بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ قَدْ عَلِمَهُ أَصْحَابِي هَؤُلَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّيْءُ قَدْ نَسِيتُهُ فَأَرَاهُ فَأَذْكُرُهُ كَمَا يَذْكُرُ الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا رَآهُ عرفه. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5379
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2599
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "Every time a man begs, it will turn into lacerations on his face (on the Day of Resurrection). So whoever wants his face to be lacerated (let him ask), and whoever does not want that (let him not ask): except in the case of a man who asks a Sultan, or he asks when he can find no alternative."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَسَائِلَ كُدُوحٌ يَكْدَحُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَهُ فَمَنْ شَاءَ كَدَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَا سُلْطَانٍ أَوْ شَيْئًا لاَ يَجِدُ مِنْهُ بُدًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2599
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2600
Sunan Abi Dawud 5039
Anas said:
Two men sneezed in the presence of the prophet (May peace be upon him). He said : Allah have mercy on you! To one and not to the other. He was asked: Messenger of Allah! Two persons sneezed. Ahmad’s version has: You invoked a blessing on one of them and left the other. He replied : This man praised Allah, and this man did not praise Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ عَطَسَ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَمَّتَ أَحَدَهُمَا وَتَرَكَ الآخَرَ قَالَ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجُلاَنِ عَطَسَا فَشَمَّتَّ أَحَدَهُمَا - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ أَوْ فَشَمَّتَّ أَحَدَهُمَا - وَتَرَكْتَ الآخَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَإِنَّ هَذَا لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5039
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 267
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5021
Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
Abu Huraira told that Abu Jahl said, "Does Muhammad rub his face in the dust among you?" and that when he was told that he did he said, "I swear by al-Lat and al-`Uzza that if I see him do that I will tramp on his neck." He then came to God's messenger when he was praying with the purpose of tramping on his neck, but all of a sudden, he was sitting back on his heels and warding off something with his hands. He was asked what was the matter with him and replied, "Between him and me there are a trench of fire, something which causes terror, and wings." God's messenger said, "If he had come near me the angels would have snatched him limb by limb." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ؟ فَقِيلَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: وَاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي - زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَنْكُصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَالك؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلًا وَأَجْنِحَةً. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لَاخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عُضْواً عُضْواً» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 114
Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque and does not engage in idle talk or separate (pushing between) two people; he will be forgiven for (his sins) between that day and the previous Friday.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، وَحَوْثَرَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَدِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَحْسَنَ غُسْلَهُ، وَتَطَهَّرَ فَأَحْسَنَ طُهُورَهُ، وَلَبِسَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ ثِيَابِهِ، وَمَسَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ طِيبِ أَهْلِهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 295
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1097
Sahih al-Bukhari 6375

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6375
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "One cannot be married to a woman and her paternal aunt, or a woman and her maternal aunt at the same time."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَعَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَخَالَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1114
Sahih al-Bukhari 496

Narrated Sahl (bin Sa`d):

The distance between the Musalla of Allah's Apostle and the wall was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through .

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ مَمَرُّ الشَّاةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 496
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1408 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) having said this:

One should not combine a woman and her father's sister, nor a woman and her mother's sister in marriage.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَعَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْأَةِ وَخَالَتِهَا‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1408a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6734

Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

Mu`adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a tutor and a ruler, and we (the people of Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of the property of ) a man who had died leaving a daughter and a sister. Mu`adh gave the daughter one-half of the property and gave the sister the other half.

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، شَيْبَانُ عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَتَانَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ بِالْيَمَنِ مُعَلِّمًا وَأَمِيرًا، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ وَأُخْتَهُ، فَأَعْطَى الاِبْنَةَ النِّصْفَ وَالأُخْتَ النِّصْفَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6734
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 726
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7190

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Saidi:

There was some quarrel (sighting) among Bani `Amr, and when this news reached the Prophet, he offered the Zuhr prayer and went to establish peace among them. In the meantime the time of `Asr prayer was due, Bilal pronounced the Adhan and then the Iqama for the prayer and requested Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer) and Abu Bakr went forward. The Prophet arrived while Abu Bakr was still praying. He entered the rows of praying people till he stood behind Abu Bakr in the (first) row. The people started clapping, and it was the habit of Abu Bakr that whenever he stood for prayer, he never glanced side-ways till he had finished it, but when Abu Bakr observed that the clapping was not coming to an end, he looked and saw the Prophet standing behind him. The Prophet beckoned him to carry on by waving his hand. Abu Bakr stood there for a while, thanking Allah for the saying of the Prophet and then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When the Prophet saw that, he went ahead and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from carrying on with the prayer after I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the son of Abi Quhafa to lead the Prophet in prayer." Then the Prophet said to the people, "If some problem arises during prayers, then the men should say, Subhan Allah!; and the women should clap." (See Hadith No. 652, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ قِتَالٌ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرٍو، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ وَأَقَامَ وَأَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَتَقَدَّمَ، وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَشَقَّ النَّاسَ حَتَّى قَامَ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فِي الصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَصَفَّحَ الْقَوْمُ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى التَّصْفِيحَ لاَ يُمْسَكُ عَلَيْهِ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ، فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْضِهْ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا، وَلَبِثَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هُنَيَّةً يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ مَشَى الْقَهْقَرَى، فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ تَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ أَوْمَأْتُ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ مَضَيْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ أَمْرٌ، فَلْيُسَبِّحِ الرِّجَالُ، وَلْيُصَفِّحِ النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7190
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 300
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 508

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported:

Between the place of worship where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed and the wall, there was a gap through which a goat could pass.
حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ مَمَرُّ الشَّاةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 296
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1029
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْبَرَّادِ ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ عِنْدِي أَوْثَقَ عِنْدِي مِنْ نَفْسِي، قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ : أَلَا أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1275
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، قَالَ :" تَسَحَّرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ. قَالَ : قُلْتُ : كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْأَذَانِ وَالسُّحُورِ؟ قَالَ : قَدْرُ قِرَاءَةِ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1651
Sunan Ibn Majah 901
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our prayer. He said: ‘When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let the first thing you say be: At-Tahiyyatut-tayyibatus-salawatu lillah; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). Seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.’”
حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ، فَكَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ، فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، سَبْعُ كَلِمَاتٍ هُنَّ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 901
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 901
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was camping between Dajnan and 'Usfan, besieging the idolaters. The idolaters said: 'These people have a prayer that is dearer to them than their sons and daughters. Plan it, then strike them with a single heavy blow.' Jibril, peace be upon him, came and told the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to divide his companions into two groups, then lead one group in prayer while the others faced the enemy, on guard and with weapons at the ready. So he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved back and the others moved forward, and he led them in praying on rak'ah, so that each one of them had prayed one rak'ah with the Prophet (SAW) and the Prophet (SAW) had prayed two rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلاً بَيْنَ ضَجْنَانَ وَعُسْفَانَ مُحَاصِرَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لِهَؤُلاَءِ صَلاَةً هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبْنَائِهِمْ وَأَبْكَارِهِمْ أَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ ثُمَّ مِيلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً وَاحِدَةً فَجَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَقْسِمَ أَصْحَابَهُ نِصْفَيْنِ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِطَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ مُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِمْ قَدْ أَخَذُوا حِذْرَهُمْ وَأَسْلِحَتَهُمْ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَيَتَقَدَّمَ أُولَئِكَ فَيُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً تَكُونُ لَهُمْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَلِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1544
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1545
Sahih al-Bukhari 7533

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between `Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till `Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur'an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, 'These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.' Allah said (to them). 'Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?' They said, "No." Then Allah said, 'That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعَصْرُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ مِنَّا عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهْوَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7533
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 624
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325
Jabir bin Abdullah [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah – and he was narrating about the pause in Revelation – so he said in his narration: “I was walking, when I heard a voice from the heavens. So I raised my head, and there was an angel, the one that had come to me at Hira, sitting upon a chair between the heavens and the earth. I fled from him out of fear, and I returned and said: ‘Wrap me up! Wrap me up! So they covered me.” Then Allah, Most High revealed: ‘O you who are wrapped up! Arise and warm.’ Up to His saying: ‘And keep away from the Rujz!’ before the Salat was made obligatory.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ فَجُثِثْتُ مِنْهُ رُعْبًا فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ ‏)‏ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلاَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 377
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3325
Sunan Abi Dawud 969

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

We did not know what we should say when we sat during prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was taught (by Allah). He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from Jami', from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud something similar.

He said: He used to teach us also some other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full.

حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْتَصِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُوسُفَ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا جَلَسْنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ عَلِمَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا جَامِعٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ - عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بِمِثْلِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا كَلِمَاتٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُعَلِّمُنَاهُنَّ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَلِّفْ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِنَا وَأَصْلِحْ ذَاتَ بَيْنِنَا وَاهْدِنَا سُبُلَ السَّلاَمِ وَنَجِّنَا مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَجَنِّبْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُلُوبِنَا وَأَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ وَاجْعَلْنَا شَاكِرِينَ لِنِعْمَتِكَ مُثْنِينَ بِهَا قَابِلِيهَا وَأَتِمَّهَا عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 969
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 580
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 964

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "The first person to deduct zakat from allowances was Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan." (i.e. the deduction being made automatically) .

Malik said, "The agreed sunna with us is that zakat has to be paid on twenty dinars (of gold coin), in the same way as it has to be paid on two hundred dirhams (of silver)."

Malik said, "There is no zakat to pay on (gold) that is clearly less than twenty dinars (in weight) but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full twenty dinars in weight then zakat has to be paid. Similarly, there is no zakat to pay on (silver) that is clearly less than two hundred dirhams (in weight), but if it increases so that by the increase the amount reaches a full two hundred dirhams in weight then zakat has to be paid. If it passes the full weight then I think there is zakat to pay, whether it be dinars or dirhams." (i.e. the zakat is assessed by the weight and not the number of the coins.)

Malik said, about a man who had one hundred and sixty dirhams by weight, and the exchange rate in his town was eight dirhams to a dinar, that he did not have to pay any zakat. Zakat had only to be paid on twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams.

Malik said, in the case of a man who acquired five dinars from a transaction or in some other way which he then invested in trade, that, as soon as it increased to a zakatable amount and then a year elapsed, he had to pay zakat on it, even if the zakatable amount was reached one day before or one day after the passing of a year. There was then no zakat to pay on it from the day the zakat was taken until a year had elapsed over it.

Malik said, in the similar case of a man who had in his possession ten dinars which he invested in trade and which reached twenty dinars by the time one year had elapsed over them, that he paid zakat on them right then and did not wait until a year had elapsed over them, (counting) from the day when they actually reached the zakatable amount. This was because a year had elapsed over the original dinars and there were now twenty of them in his possession. After that there was no zakat to pay on them from the day the zakat was paid until another year had elapsed over them.

Malik said, "What we are agreed upon (here in Madina) regarding income from hiring out slaves, rent from property, and the sums received when a slave buys his freedom, is that no zakat is due on ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنَ الأَعْطِيَةِ الزَّكَاةَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ السُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الزَّكَاةَ تَجِبُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا كَمَا تَجِبُ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏:‏ لَيْسَ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا وَازِنَةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا الزَّكَاةُ، وَلَيْسَ فِي مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ نَاقِصَةً بَيِّنَةَ النُّقْصَانِ زَكَاةٌ، فَإِنْ زَادَتْ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ بِزِيَادَتِهَا مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ وَافِيةً فَفِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَجُوزُ بِجَوَازِ الْوَازِنَةِ رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ دَنَانِيرَ كَانَتْ أَوْ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ سِتُّونَ وَمِائَةُ دِرْهَمٍ وَازِنَةً وَصَرْفُ الدَّرَاهِمِ بِبَلَدِهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ دَرَاهِمَ بِدِينَارٍ ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ، وَإِنَّمَا تَجِبُ الزَّكَاةُ فِي عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ خَمْسَةُ دَنَانِيرَ مِنْ فَائِدَةٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا، فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَلَمْ يَأْتِ الْحَوْلُ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَتِمَّ إِلاَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا يَحُولُ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، ثُمَّ لاَ زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَشَرَةُ دَنَانِيرَ فَتَجَرَ فِيهَا فَحَالَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَتْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهَا مَكَانَهَا وَلاَ يَنْتَظِرُ بِهَا أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ بَلَغَتْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ لِأَنَّ الْحَوْلَ قَدْ حَالَ عَلَيْهَا وَهِيَ عِنْدَهُ عِشْرُونَ ثُمَّ لَا زَكَاةَ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ زُكِّيَتْ قَالَ مَالِك الْأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي إِجَارَةِ الْعَبِيدِ وَخَرَاجِهِمْ وَكِرَاءِ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَكِتَابَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ أَنَّهُ لَا تَجِبُ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الزَّكَاةُ قَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَوْ كَثُرَ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمِ يَقْبِضُهُ صَاحِبُهُ. وَقَالَ مَالِك فِي الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشُّرَكَاءِ إِنَّ مَنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَّتُهُ مِنْهُمْ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَيْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةُ وَمَنْ نَقَصَتْ حِصَّتُهُ عَمَّا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ بَلَغَتْ حِصَصُهُمْ جَمِيعًا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ نَصِيبًا مِنْ بَعْضٍ أُخِذَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِهِ إِذَا كَانَ فِي حِصَّةِ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسِ أَوَاقٍ مِنْ الْوَرِقِ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ مَالِك وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ مَالِك وَإِذَا كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ ذَهَبٌ أَوْ وَرِقٌ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ بِأَيْدِي أُنَاسٍ شَتَّى فَإِنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُحْصِيَهَا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُخْرِجَ مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا كُلِّهَا قَالَ مَالِك وَمَنْ أَفَادَ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا إِنَّهُ لَا زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 587
Riyad as-Salihin 1860
'Uqbah bin 'Amir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out and asked Allah's forgiveness for the martyrs of the battle of Uhud after eight years. It seemed that by so doing, he bid farewell to the living and the dead. He then came back, rose to the pulpit and said, "I shall be your precursor; I am a witness for you (before Allah), and I will be present before you at the River (Haud Al-Kauthar). By Allah I can see with my own eyes the Haud from this place. I am not afraid that you will associate anything with Allah in worship after (my demise), but I apprehend that you will vie with one another for the life of the world." The narrator said: It was the last time that I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

There are some more narrations with very minor changes in its wording.

وعن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج إلى قتلى أحد، فصلى عليهم بعد ثمان سنين كالمودع للأحياء والأموات، ثم طلع إلى المنبر ، فقال‏:‏ إني بين أيديكم فرط وأنا شهيد عليكم، وإن موعدكم الحوض ، وإني لأنظر إليه من مقامي هذا، وإني لست أخشى عليكم أن تشركوا، ولكن أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوها‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فكانت آخر نظرة نظرتها إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية ‏:‏ ‏"‏ولكني أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوا فيها ، وتقتتلوا فتهلكوا كملا هلك من كان قبلكم‏"‏ قال عقبة‏:‏ فكان آخر ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر‏. وفي رواية قال: «إني فرط لكم وأنا شهيد عليكم وإني والله لأنظر إلى حوضي الآن، وإني أعطيت مفاتيح خزائن الأرض، أو مفاتيح الأرض، وإني والله ما أخاف عليكم أن تشركوا بعدي، ولكن أخاف عليكم أن تنافسوا فيها» . والمراد بالصلاة على قتلى أحد: الدعاء لهم، لا الصلاة المعروفة.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1860
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 53
Sahih Muslim 139 a

It is narrated on the authority of Wa'il that there came a person from Hadramaut and another one from Kinda to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). One who had come from Hadramaut said:

Messenger of Allah, only this man has appropriated my land which belonged to my father. The one who had came from Kinda contended. This is my land and is in my possession: I cultivate it. There is no right for him in it. The Messenger of Allah said to the Hadramite: Have you any evidence (to support you)? He replied in the negative. He (the Apostle of Allah) said: Then your case is to be decided on his oath. He (the Hadramite) said: Messenger of Allah, he is a liar and cares not what he swears and has no regard for anything. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: For you then there is no other help to it. He (the man from Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he turned his back the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: If he took an oath on his property with a view to usurping it, he would certainly meet his Lord in a state that He would turn away from him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي كَانَتْ لأَبِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِهِ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 139a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 265
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5561
`A'isha told that a man came and when he had sat down in front of God's messenger he said, "Messenger of God, I have slaves who lie to me, deceive me and disobey me, and I revile and beat them. How do I stand with respect to them?" He replied, "On the day of resurrection account will be taken of the extent of their deceit, disobedience and lying towards you, and of the punishment you administered to them. If your punishment of them was in accordance with their offences, its being exactly right will count neither for you nor against you; if your punishment of them was less than their offence deserved it will be something extra to your credit; but if your punishment of them was greater than their offences deserved requital will be taken from you on their behalf for the excess." The man went aside and began to shout and weep, so God's messenger asked him if he did not recite the words of God most high, "We shall place the just scales for the day of resurrection and no soul will be wronged in any respect, and even if there is only the weight of a grain of mustard-seed We will bring it, and. We are sufficient to take account[*]." The man said, "Messenger of God, I find nothing better for myself and these men than to separate from them. I call you to witness that they are all free." *Quran; 21:47 Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَمْلُوكِينَ يَكْذِبُونَنِي وَيَخُونُونَنِي وَيَعْصُونَنِي وَأَشْتِمُهُمْ وَأَضْرِبُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يُحْسَبُ مَا خَانُوكَ وَعَصَوْكَ وَكَذَّبُوكَ وَعِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ بِقَدْرِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ كَفَافًا لَا لَكَ وَلَا عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ دُونَ ذَنْبِهِمْ كَانَ فَضْلًا لَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَوْقَ ذُنُوبِهِمْ اقْتُصَّ لَهُمْ مِنْكَ الْفَضْلُ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ وَجَعَلَ يَهْتِفُ وَيَبْكِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَمَا تَقْرَأُ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: (وَنَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلَا تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ أَتَيْنَا بِهَا وَكَفَى بِنَا حَاسِبِينَ) فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلِهَؤُلَاءِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ مُفَارَقَتِهِمْ أُشْهِدُكَ أَنهم كلَّهم أحرارٌ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 40
Sunan Abi Dawud 3194

Nafi' AbuGhalib said:

I was in the Sikkat al-Mirbad. A bier passed and a large number of people were accompanying it.

They said: Bier of Abdullah ibn Umayr. So I followed it. Suddenly I saw a man, who had a thin garment on riding his small mule. He had a piece of cloth on his head to protect himself from the sun. I asked: Who is this important man? People said: This is Anas ibn Malik.

When the bier was placed, Anas stood and led the funeral prayer over him while I was just behind him, and there was no obstruction between me and him. He stood near his head, and uttered four takbirs (Allah is Most Great). He neither lengthened the prayer nor hurried it. He then went to sit down. They said: AbuHamzah, (here is the bier of) an Ansari woman. They brought her near him and there was a green cupola-shaped structure over her bier. He stood opposite her hips and led the funeral prayer over her as he had led it over the man. He then sat down.

Al-Ala' ibn Ziyad asked: AbuHamzah, did the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the funeral prayer over the dead as you have done, uttering four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) over her, and standing opposite the head of a man and the hips of a woman?

He replied: Yes. He asked: AbuHamzah, did you fight with the Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. I fought with him in the battle of Hunayn. The polytheists came out and invaded us so severely that we saw our horses behind our backs. Among the people (i.e. the unbelievers) there was a man who was attacking us, and striking and wounding us (with his sword). Allah then defeated them. They were then brought and began to take the oath of allegiance to him for Islam.

A man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws) said: I make a vow to myself that if Allah brings the man who was striking us (with his sword) that day, I shall behead him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silent and the man was brought (as a captive).

When he saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: Messenger of Allah, I have repented to Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stopped (for a while) receiving his oath of allegiance, so that the other man might fulfil his vow. But the man began to wait for the order of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for his murder. He was afraid of the Messenger of Allah (saws) to kill him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that he did not do anything, he received his oath of allegiance. The man said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سِكَّةِ الْمِرْبَدِ فَمَرَّتْ جَنَازَةٌ مَعَهَا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ قَالُوا جَنَازَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ فَتَبِعْتُهَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ رَقِيقٌ عَلَى بُرَيْذِينَتِهِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ خِرْقَةٌ تَقِيهِ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا الدِّهْقَانُ قَالُوا هَذَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ قَامَ أَنَسٌ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ لاَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ لَمْ يُطِلْ وَلَمْ يُسْرِعْ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقْعُدُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ الْمَرْأَةُ الأَنْصَارِيَّةُ فَقَرَّبُوهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَعْشٌ أَخْضَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا نَحْوَ صَلاَتِهِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ كَصَلاَتِكَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا وَيَقُومُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الرَّجُلِ وَعَجِيزَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ غَزَوْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْتُ مَعَهُ حُنَيْنًا فَخَرَجَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَحَمَلُوا عَلَيْنَا حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا خَيْلَنَا وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِنَا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ عَلَيْنَا فَيَدُقُّنَا وَيَحْطِمُنَا فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَجَعَلَ يُجَاءُ بِهِمْ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرًا إِنْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي كَانَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ يَحْطِمُنَا لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُبْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ لِيَفِيَ الآخَرُ بِنَذْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَتَصَدَّى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَأْمُرَهُ بِقَتْلِهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهَابُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لاَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بَايَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُمْسِكْ عَنْهُ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ لِتُوفِيَ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَوْمَضْتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يُومِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو غَالِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنَسٍ فِي قِيَامِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَحَدَّثُونِي أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنِ النُّعُوشُ فَكَانَ الإِمَامُ يَقُومُ حِيَالَ عَجِيزَتِهَا يَسْتُرُهَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَسَخَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَفَاءَ بِالنَّذْرِ فِي قَتْلِهِ بِقَوْلِهِ إِنِّي قَدْ تُبْتُ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله فحدثوني أنه إنما فإنه مجرد رأي عن مجهولين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3194
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3188
Mishkat al-Masabih 183
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Things are of three categories:
a matter whose right guidance is clear, which you must follow; a matter whose error is clear, which you must avoid; and a matter about which there is a difference of opinion, which you must entrust to God.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " الْأَمْرُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: أَمْرٌ بَيِّنٌ رُشْدُهُ فَاتَّبِعْهُ وَأَمْرٌ بَيِّنٌ غَيُّهُ فَاجْتَنِبْهُ وَأَمْرٌ اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ فَكِلْهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجل) رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 183
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 175
Sunan Abi Dawud 1082
Salamah b. al-Akwa' said:
The space between the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the wall (of the mosque) was such that a goat could pass.
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْحَائِطِ كَقَدْرِ مَمَرِّ الشَّاةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1082
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 693
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1077